force_n of_o which_o argument_n you_o have_v think_v by_o a_o gloss_n and_o flourish_n to_o have_v evade_v but_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v but_o after_o you_o have_v once_o get_v your_o head_n into_o this_o fort_n and_o refuge_n you_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o erroneous_a equalize_v your_o tradition_n yea_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o write_a word_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o deny_v they_o that_o due_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o we_o must_v order_v our_o life_n affirm_v further_o more_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n the_o unwritten_a word_n receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o age_n by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o admit_v of_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n effectual_o and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n speculative_a and_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v practical_a for_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v your_o tradition_n and_o believe_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v common_o term_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hereupon_o i_o then_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o write_a word_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v that_o and_o that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n of_o these_o business_n and_o that_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o magnify_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o who_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o perceive_v at_o that_o time_n that_o you_o grow_v something_o weary_a and_o see_v withal_o for_o want_n of_o a_o moderator_n that_o thing_n begin_v something_o disorderly_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v by_o writing_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o agitate_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n and_o set_v down_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o send_v you_o they_o all_o in_o writing_n which_o you_o not_o only_o like_v well_o of_o but_o earnest_o also_o desire_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o promise_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o write_v evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v which_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o my_o task_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n but_o to_o make_v good_a and_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o theory_n or_o practice_n although_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v it_o yet_o i_o think_v fit_a brief_o again_o to_o run_v over_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o her_o belief_n speculative_a and_o her_o religion_n practical_a that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tenant_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o that_o you_o mr._n montague_n that_o have_v former_o undutiful_o desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o may_v with_o the_o prodigal_a return_n and_o yield_v unto_o she_o your_o mother_n christian_n and_o wont_a duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v more_o to_o your_o true_a comfort_n and_o honour_n than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v i_o affirm_v for_o belief_n speculative_a and_o religion_n practical_a it_o be_v orthodox_o and_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o speculative_a part_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v perspicuous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o name_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o their_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o al-sufficient_a jehovah_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o only_o live_v god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v honour_n serve_v and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v john_n 4._o vers_n 24._o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o sincerity_n since_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o likewise_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n man_n be_v create_v be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o likeness_n genes_n 1._o v._n 27._o and_o into_o what_o misery_n he_o afterward_o plunge_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n in_o listen_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o diâ—â—ll_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o genes_n chap._n 3._o and_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o if_o by_o timely_a repentance_n they_o break_v not_o off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o which_o duty_n they_o daily_o exhort_v they_o unto_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o blessedness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o not_o any_o parcel_n of_o it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v the_o church_n of_o england_n instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o
be_v to_o a_o hireling_n and_o daily_a labourer_n and_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o judge_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o master_n montague_n you_o know_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o stuff_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o candid_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o their_o mediator_n she_o that_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o he_o alone_o or_o she_o that_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n and_o mediatorship_n true_o master_n montague_n if_o you_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v this_o business_n and_o weigh_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n overthrow_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o verity_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v imagine_v or_o practise_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o overthrow_v indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n alone_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o due_a belong_v i_o can_v be_v very_o large_a mr._n montague_n in_o aggravate_v of_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o will_v brief_o take_v notice_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o more_o venerable_o believe_v touch_v that_o or_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o which_o gospel_n he_o do_v daily_o vegetate_fw-la and_o quicken_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n the_o father_n command_v he_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n deut._n 18._o v._o 18._o matth._n 3._o v._n 17._o matth._n 17._o v._n 5._o act_n 3._o v._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o pen_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n and_o especial_a assistance_n and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a expression_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o which_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a she_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n read_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o she_o far_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o as_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v command_v in_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n not_o express_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_a word_n or_o ground_v upon_o it_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v receive_v or_o obey_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n but_o injurious_a also_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o listen_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v reject_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o will-worship_n image_n and_o crucifix_n worship_n bead_n worship_n bread_n worship_n place_v worship_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o service_n litany_n ceremony_n and_o indulgency_n and_o those_o of_o fast-day_n and_o feast-day_n all_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o monkery_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n prohibit_v meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n destructive_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o present_v in_o numberless_a place_n at_o once_o and_o enervate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n self-merit_n &_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v both_o endless_a &_o needless_a to_o recount_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o only_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v detest_v as_o execrable_a abomination_n because_o our_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o honourable_o she_o esteem_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o purposely_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o clarity_n and_o brightness_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o dangerous_a for_o lay-man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n i_o even_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o &_o many_o more_o and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v merit_v heaven_n as_o they_o say_v when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n touch_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o
church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o sundry_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o do_v daily_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o canon_n by_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n of_o my_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o contain_v these_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o luke_n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o mr._n montague_n or_o any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pen_v and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o assertion_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o luke_n 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n 6._o vers_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o act_v 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o v._o 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o vers_n 44._o and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v evident_a for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v he_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o many_o more_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o omit_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v neither_o can_v any_o papist_n produce_v a_o instance_n or_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o assertion_n in_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o papist_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v and_o order_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v conclude_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o good_a be_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o part_n or_o matter_n till_o they_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o a_o theological_a reason_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v nothing_o and_o the_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o hold_v and_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v unmoveable_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a rule_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impious_o and_o malignant_o conclude_v i_o confess_v master_n montague_n that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o theme_n but_o i_o former_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o yet_o say_v a_o little_a more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o far_a convince_a of_o error_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o i_o therefore_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o complete_a rule_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequent_a no_o tradition_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o no_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n will_v ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o god_n own_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o they_o that_o do_v add_v their_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o impious_a and_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v pronounce_v revel_v 22._o v._n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o add_v their_o impious_a and_o vain_a tradition_n unto_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o addition_n and_o detraction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o fearful_a curse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v neither_o add_v or_o take_v from_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v a_o most_o complete_a rule_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o that_o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a
write_a word_n for_o our_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v all_o such_o doctrine_n either_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o to_o lead_v and_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o our_o life_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v you_o know_v master_n montague_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n among_o you_o that_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o god_n dialect_n they_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v heretic_n that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o unsound_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o only_a by_o s._n paul_n be_v proclaim_v heretic_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n with_o who_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o master_n montague_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o for_o the_o discern_a between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o square_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o and_o in_o heb._n 13._o for_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o beseem_v you_o likewise_o to_o be_v solid_a firm_a and_o stable_a and_o invariable_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o your_o godly_a teacher_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o who_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o how_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v as_o they_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n so_o cleave_v you_o also_o to_o that_o write_a word_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o only_o establish_v with_o grace_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n repose_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a good_a will_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v the_o work_n of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o this_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n all_o which_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v as_o they_o turn_v we_o from_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n and_o in_o observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n crucifix_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o turn_v we_o from_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n both_o command_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o for_o 24._o his_o will_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o exceed_o in_o this_o point_n and_o run_v through_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o whosoever_o transgress_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n here_o mr._n montague_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o the_o great_a and_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o which_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o swarve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o disobedience_n in_o so_o do_v gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o her_o duty_n to_o the_o command_n of_o her_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o out_o of_o fear_n also_o of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o all_o obedience_n submit_v herself_o unto_o and_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o make_v that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o she_o ow_v he_o to_o be_v her_o only_a king_n her_o sole_a priest_n and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o i_o say_v she_o manife_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o
a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n nor_o teach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n nor_o honour_v not_o christ_n as_o her_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n nor_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o mr._n montague_n i_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o you_o yourself_o master_n montague_n if_o you_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n at_o noon_n day_n will_v now_o clear_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o church_n believe_v best_a and_o which_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v most_o orthodox_n concern_v the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o of_o they_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o honour_v either_o she_o that_o neither_o regard_v what_o christ_n command_v or_o forbid_v or_o she_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v by_o god_n assistance_n prove_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v only_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v unto_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swarve_v from_o it_o upon_o what_o term_n soever_o and_o therefore_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o promise_n viz._n that_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v full_o do_v that_o then_o you_o will_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o turn_v protestant_n this_o be_v your_o promise_n master_n montague_n before_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o master_n montague_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n desire_v you_o to_o ponder_v and_o serious_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o those_o tenant_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o few_o query_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o before_o i_o finish_v my_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o master_n montague_n to_o answer_v i_o true_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o infuse_v life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n into_o it_o and_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v or_o hear_v any_o voice_n or_o word_n but_o what_o he_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a statute_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v master_n montague_n candid_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o belief_n any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o and_o the_o other_o romanist_n proclaim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o oracle_n law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o save_v he_o eternal_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o his_o thus_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v he_o you_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o master_n montague_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o christian_n that_o shall_v peremptory_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o assume_v unto_o himself_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a head_n and_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v this_o master_n montague_n his_o so_o believe_v prejudice_n his_o salvation_n or_o be_v any_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n if_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v than_o i_o shall_v demand_v your_o reason_n why_o you_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v that_o christian_a transgress_v that_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o these_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o assume_v these_o title_n or_o for_o any_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n master_n montague_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o except_o you_o will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v never_o make_v either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v eternal_o save_v if_o by_o a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v by_o his_o alone_a power_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o themselves_o for_o
the_o regulate_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o be_v abandon_v i_o pray_v master_n montague_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o his_o so_o believe_v any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o equal_a belief_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v i_o say_v if_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o of_o your_o counsel_n canon_n or_o injunction_n will_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n save_v he_o eternal_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a you_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o i_o but_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o christian_a that_o shall_v peremptory_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n of_o will-worship_n and_o image-worship_n of_o self-merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bundle_n of_o your_o tradition_n thrust_v upon_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v please_v god_n be_v detestable_a abomination_n as_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n place_v our_o redemption_n in_o other_o mean_n than_o in_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o meritorious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o equalize_a or_o rather_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o bless_a word_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v you_o conceive_v master_n montague_n that_o any_o christian_n so_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o his_o belief_n unto_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v it_o may_v give_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o your_o reason_n for_o sin_n only_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n show_v i_o therefore_o what_o law_n of_o god_n any_o christian_n transgress_v in_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o much_o more_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o another_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o pray_v master_n montague_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o any_o man_n to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n command_n a_o sin_n or_o transgression_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o you_o say_v so_o than_o you_o make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n account_v of_o as_o a_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o word_n and_o so_o by_o your_o tradition_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o glorious_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o that_o as_o by_o all_o your_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n proclaim_v yourselves_o open_a transgressor_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o without_o speedy_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o entreat_v you_o candid_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v for_o ever_o our_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o everlasting_o able_a to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v viz._n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v continual_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n only_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n we_o be_v to_o put_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o real_a priest_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o or_o any_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o can_v make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n tell_v i_o master_n montague_n sincere_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o his_o belief_n any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o your_o romish_a priest_n who_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o assert_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n daily_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a can_v this_o his_o faith_n i_o say_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v or_o can_v this_o his_o faith_n prejudice_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o or_o never_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o entreat_v their_o mediation_n for_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o put_v up_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o i_o beseech_v you_o master_n montague_n tell_v i_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o real_a priest_n beside_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o
and_o as_o prevalent_a to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o tenant_n as_o if_o indeed_o that_o word_n have_v be_v express_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v it_o and_o by_o that_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o or_o solitary_a without_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a work_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o urge_v likewise_o and_o teach_v all_o holy_a duty_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o justify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v but_o now_o mr._n montague_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o your_o way_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o selfe-merit_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v humble_a under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v a_o few_o thing_n and_o then_o conclude_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v be_v not_o this_o a_o extreme_a arrogancy_n think_v you_o master_n montague_n in_o any_o man_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v merit_v and_o deserve_v servant_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impious_a ridiculosity_n to_o affirm_v it_o when_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o master_n a_o thousand_o way_n for_o these_o two_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o result_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n first_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o can_v merit_v much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o every_o man_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v merit_v much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n who_o can_v err_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o work_n of_o merit_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n i_o gather_v this_o argument_n also_o they_o which_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o they_o can_v merit_v much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v merit_v much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n you_o must_v needs_o understand_v mr._n montague_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v a_o week_n together_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o your_o roman_a dialect_n merit_n &_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v such_o thing_n and_o performance_n as_o be_v do_v above_o that_o that_o be_v command_v they_o and_o when_o man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o exceed_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o a_o superplus_n this_o i_o say_v be_v your_o language_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o romanist_n speak_v of_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n truth_n itself_o the_o lie_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o can_v merit_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 3._o mat._n 17._o have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o affirm_v we_o can_v merit_v much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v a_o few_o instance_n and_o go_v through_o some_o particular_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o i_o now_o demand_v of_o you_o mr._n montague_n whether_o either_o yourself_o or_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o love_n than_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o he_o merit_v eternal_a death_n by_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v ezekiel_n 18._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n numb_a 6._o but_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n notwithstanding_o you_o can_v yet_o merit_v by_o it_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o proclaim_v you_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n affirm_v that_o you_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n again_o in_o the_o five_o of_o matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o regulate_v of_o our_o life_n set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o model_n rule_n and_o example_n which_o we_o must_v ever_o follow_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v perfect_a i_o demand_v of_o you_o mr._n montague_n can_v you_o or_o any_o man_n attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v indeed_o than_o you_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o this_o command_n and_o fail_v in_o your_o duty_n you_o deserve_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o shall_v real_o do_v that_o you_o be_v command_v yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o merit_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o of_o our_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24._o &_o 19.2_o &_o the_o 20.7_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n if_o not_o you_o have_v transgress_v this_o
as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o make_v that_o and_o that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o no_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o do_v from_o christ_n both_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o from_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n practice_n john_n the_o 5._o v._o the_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o v._o 46.47_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ratifyes_n moses_n his_o writing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o equalize_v they_o with_o if_o not_o prefer_v they_o before_o his_o own_o word_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n christ_n send_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v salvation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n say_v v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o dives_n say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n and_o repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o our_o saviour_n tie_v they_o precise_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n than_o any_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luke_n the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 44._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n only_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n and_o send_v they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalmist_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o deut._n 30._o &_o isaiah_n 8._o for_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n send_v all_o man_n to_o the_o write_a word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o ever_o send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o knowledge_n and_o malac._n 4._o the_o lord_n there_o vers_n 4._o remember_v say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mand_v ever_o to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o that_o only_o they_o be_v steadfast_o to_o cleave_v and_o paul_n in_o act_n 24._o vers_fw-la 14._o in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o felix_n speak_v thus_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o convince_a the_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 22._o witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o true_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o apollo_n a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v act_v 18._o vers_fw-la 28._o who_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o prophecy_n a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o any_o false_a spirit_n or_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o study_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o nourish_v daily_o within_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o any_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o vain_a delusion_n instead_o of_o true_a illumination_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o enthusiast_n who_o dream_n of_o new_a inspiration_n new_a light_n regulate_v your_o whole_a illumination_n and_o your_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n according_a unto_o the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v they_o and_o you_o can_v err_v therefore_o say_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o prophecy_n but_o by_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n who_o be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a so_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n tie_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a this_o write_a word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o
invention_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a integrity_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o detraction_n according_a as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n all_o which_o will_v more_o perspicuous_o be_v evidence_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o several_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consider_v what_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o example_n for_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o swarve_n not_o from_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 37._o when_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o his_o sermon_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o verse_n 38._o according_a to_o his_o commission_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v their_o commission_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o place_n follow_v in_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o act_n 26._o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v his_o commission_n to_o king_n agrippa_n and_o what_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o god_n service_n and_o employment_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o commission_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o and_o punctual_o observe_v teach_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n put_v off_o their_o old_a mind_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_n serious_a and_o real_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o quickue_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o manifest_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practise_v of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v adorn_v they_o with_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n instruct_v the_o people_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a settle_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v both_o reveal_v unto_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n &_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n withal_o he_o do_v witness_n unto_o they_o their_o adoption_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a according_a unto_o the_o commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o likewise_o they_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n preach_v unto_o their_o auditor_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n right_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v practice_n with_o theory_n and_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v daily_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o labour_n for_o particular_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v unto_o this_o special_a assurance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v support_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o exhort_v they_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o call_v upon_o they_o likewise_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o instruction_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o public_a but_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a closert_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a ever_o instruct_v their_o family_n ever_o show_v they_o good_a example_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o unblameable_a life_n walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n &_o inall_a sincerity_n and_o before_o man_n unreprovable_a again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o addition_n and_o diminution_n but_o as_o they_o have_v
have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v you_o paul_n write_v only_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o mr._n montague_n be_v your_o evasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v notwithstanding_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n unto_o my_o argument_n as_o i_o then_o prove_v and_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o evince_v but_o mr._n montague_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n join_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o addition_n follow_v say_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o word_n perspicuous_o evince_v that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o join_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o then_o reply_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o commit_v to_o pen_n but_o only_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o any_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o all_o light_n of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o the_o last_o or_o one_o of_o the_o last_o saint_n paul_n ever_o write_v it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v master_n montague_n but_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v before_o this_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o perpetual_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a when_o he_o add_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o consider_v what_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n montague_n as_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o all_o historian_n acknowledge_v be_v write_v some_o good_a time_n and_o space_n before_o this_o last_o epistle_n and_o a_o good_a time_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o countryman_n to_o who_o peter_n also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o dispersion_n write_v and_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n if_o not_o all_o be_v write_v when_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o that_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o time_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o almost_o all_o be_v then_o write_v when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o peter_n witness_v but_o peter_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n also_o be_v then_o write_v so_o that_o your_o cavil_n mr._n montague_n and_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o nothing_o impeache_n or_o enervate_v the_o dint_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o rather_o add_v strength_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o which_o i_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o write_v when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v that_o afterward_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o future_a age_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o they_o with_o a_o especial_a command_n from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v saint_n john_n also_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o curse_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o they_o revel_v 22._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o which_o all_o they_o do_v mr._n montague_n that_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a take_v away_o from_o their_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o not_o only_o join_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o prodigious_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v you_o all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n john_n so_o that_o if_o you_o master_n montague_n repent_v not_o of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o your_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o master_n montague_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o more_o convince_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v there_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n will_v have_v he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a also_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a join_v together_o when_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n full_o and_o clear_o interpret_v the_o old_a and_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o be_v all_o join_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o truth_n be_v master_n montague_n they_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n blaspheme_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o mr._n montague_n shall_v deny_v this_o golden_a sentence_n of_o paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26._o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o all_o learned_a divine_n but_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o adjudge_v unfit_a for_o all_o godly_a man_n society_n but_o that_o
certainty_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o which_o consist_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o mr._n montague_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o few_o more_o argument_n to_o establish_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o that_o about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n between_o we_o true_a catholic_n and_o you_o papist_n s._n luke_n afford_v we_o a_o other_o evident_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n say_v he_o have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v those_o book_n and_o writing_n that_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o do_v teach_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o do_v teach_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o beside_o luke_n own_o testimony_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o ever_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n the_o very_a rhemist_n themselves_o your_o own_o witness_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o who_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n you_o may_v at_o your_o best_a leisure_n look_v on_o their_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v divers_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n these_o mr._n montague_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o your_o own_o man_n in_o which_o observe_v these_o two_o concession_n the_o first_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o this_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o pen_v but_o deliver_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o s._n luke_n himself_o have_v write_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o necessity_n be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n then_o by_o your_o own_o witness_n it_o follow_v mr._n montague_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n complete_o and_o full_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o true_o mr._n montague_n i_o dare_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v this_o task_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o will_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o s._n luke_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o pen_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v of_o those_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o what_o he_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bless_a servant_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o so_o many_o several_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n so_o abundant_o declare_v his_o heavenly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n in_o any_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o also_o a_o insufferable_a blasphemy_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o lie_n when_o they_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_n in_o express_a word_n that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v will_v appear_v see_v what_o s._n john_n say_v concern_v this_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 30.31_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o this_o good_a that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a to_o wit_n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o life_n eternal_a to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o mr._n montague_n you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v this_o argument_n you_o must_v then_o dispute_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o confirm_v it_o but_o hear_v mr._n montague_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 3.4_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n i_o thus_o frame_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v set_v down_o pen_n and_o record_v in_o their_o writing_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v useful_a requisite_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o that_o which_o unite_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v our_o joy_n complete_a that_o undeniable_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unite_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v our_o joy_n complete_a ergo_fw-la they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o
scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o express_a word_n call_v it_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o those_o divine_a writing_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o their_o inscription_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a false_a likewise_o and_o impious_a must_v the_o antecedent_n need_v be_v for_o the_o consequence_n mr._n montague_n of_o this_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o deut._n v._n 21._o according_a say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o in_o that_o place_n gal._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 12._o for_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_v unto_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o conclude_v or_o grant_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o this_o title_n or_o inscription_n the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v interpret_v something_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v master_n montague_n you_o yourself_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o express_a word_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o of_o 2._o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a to_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o new_a to_o a_o daystar_n neither_o yet_o master_n montague_n have_v i_o ever_o see_v that_o christian_n that_o dare_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o new_a so_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o title_n and_o inscription_n so_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o execration_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n much_o more_o master_z montague_z can_v i_o speak_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o or_o trouble_v your_o patience_n but_o less_o than_o this_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o you_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n &_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n deny_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o in_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o special_a command_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n add_v unto_o the_o command_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v join_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a tenant_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o prophet_n and_o another_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v by_o all_o which_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o result_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v &_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o think_v and_o believe_v far_o more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o believe_v as_o she_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o true_a sole_a and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o find_v it_o pen_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swarve_v or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o either_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o they_o or_o to_o admit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o tradition_n counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consentany_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v we_o otherways_o than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o
forbid_v they_o to_o listen_v unto_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o true_a wisdom_n than_o we_o ought_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v content_v sole_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_a to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o rule_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o connexion_n be_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o assumption_n the_o place_n cite_v prove_v it_o but_o if_o this_o place_n mr._n montague_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o paul_n have_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o corinthian_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n pen_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o then_o by_o how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sufficient_a and_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o care_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o which_o with_o great_a reason_n all_o man_n be_v for_o everty_v unto_o if_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o learned_a above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v from_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v whosoever_o propound_v or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o faith_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o no_o christian_n true_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la no_o christian_n true_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v propound_v or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o faith_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o to_o go_v on_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o though_o we_o say_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o apostle_n here_o double_v the_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v use_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o listen_v unto_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v tie_v they_o only_o to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o swarve_v though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o execration_n and_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v to_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v these_o his_o injunction_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o far_a encouragement_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o peace_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o such_o as_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o listen_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v employ_v that_o talon_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o write_v it_o to_o this_o very_a end_n vers_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v only_o to_o adhere_v and_o constant_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a place_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o philip._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o also_o he_o ti_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o write_a word_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o swarve_v and_o to_o the_o coloss_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o beware_v say_v he_o lest_o any_o may_v spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_z in_o vers_n 18.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o perfect_a for_o the_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o seem_a argument_n out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o only_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v for_o say_v he_o they_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o special_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o instruction_n that_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o they_o for_o for_o that_o very_a end_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o testify_v themselves_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o be_v keep_v unblameable_a to_o the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o true_o mr._n montague_n all_o reason_n
dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n give_v precept_n unto_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o follow_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o swarve_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o enjoin_v they_o withal_o to_o keep_v that_o rule_n unblameable_a until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o instruction_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o special_a charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o god_n service_n and_o enjoin_v they_o also_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o also_o command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v they_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v if_o they_o notwithstanding_o will_v go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o teach_v contrary_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o write_v word_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o by_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v be_v manifest_a and_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v but_o now_o mr._n montague_n let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o what_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o what_o rule_v after_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o any_o particular_a instruction_n give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n tie_v all_o minister_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o account_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fable_n and_o vanity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o more_o full_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o here_o he_o tie_v timothy_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o tell_v he_o withal_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o swarve_n from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v pernicious_a to_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o say_v he_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o here_o again_o he_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a gospel_n and_o command_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o vers_n 13.14_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n by_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o shun_v such_o and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v teach_v all_o minister_n their_o duty_n in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o special_a care_n thou_o vary_v not_o from_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o i_o the_o two_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o charity_n teach_v they_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o as_o i_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n ground_n all_o thy_o preach_v concern_v faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v swarve_v thou_o not_o but_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o so_o i_o teach_v thou_o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o continue_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o here_o again_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o preseverance_n in_o that_o doctrine_n only_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o or_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o heed_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13.14_o wherefore_o say_v he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o my_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n what_o mr._n montague_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o evident_a against_o all_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o outward_a performance_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o ceremony_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n all_o invention_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o timothy_n vers_fw-la 12_o 3._o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o place_n command_v titus_n sharp_o rough_o and_o plain_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o preacher_n as_o teach_v man_n by_o such_o performance_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o instruct_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o titus_n shall_v sharp_o rebuke_v such_o teacher_n because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o indoctrinate_a the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o byway_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n true_o mr._n montague_n if_o there_o be_v but_o this_o very_a text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o our_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n serve_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o ever_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n prove_v in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v by_o john_n bastwick_n doctor_n in_o physic_n against_o mr._n walter_n montague_z in_o the_o tower_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o v._o 23._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prov._n 29._o v._o 16._o publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v for_o a._n crook_n and_o i._n rothwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1645._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n between_o i_o and_o master_n montague_n of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v this_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v both_o generosus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la adversarius_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o essential_a and_o undeceivable_a note_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o appear_v do_v abundant_o prove_v and_o delucidate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o may_v true_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o may_v ever_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n evince_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o more_o cheerful_o receive_v embrace_a and_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o true_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o then_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o all_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17._o and_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v calumniate_v she_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o heretical_a be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o blame-worthy_a but_o more_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o her_o ministry_n and_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o she_o and_o yet_o do_v asperse_v she_o with_o odious_a term_n absolute_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o have_v for_o this_o their_o temerity_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n for_o by_o these_o their_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o their_o undutifulnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o their_o uncharitableness_n towards_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o a_o company_n of_o insidel_n deny_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n though_o every_o way_n as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o themselves_o by_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v filth_n in_o all_o their_o face_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o ludibree_a of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o seamlesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n without_o faction_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v who_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v i_o charge_v none_o false_o nor_o wrong_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o expression_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n and_o teacher_n for_o to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o their_o print_a book_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o strumpet_n and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contumelios_o disgraceful_o and_o untrue_o speak_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v though_o now_o they_o have_v disobedient_o desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o in_o print_n thus_o they_o declare_v themselves_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o she_o be_v base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n nationall_n whorish_a church_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o revel_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n she_o can_v never_o make_v true_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v they_o build_v they_o up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o enemy_n unto_o for_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o stand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o man_n also_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o dialect_n and_o further_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o they_o have_v take_v pain_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrable_a argument_n ground_v thereupon_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n antichristian_a so_o they_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o ever_o separate_v from_o cuurch_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o false_a and_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o that_o it_o lead_v man_n the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o ground_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o from_o many_o such_o premise_n as_o these_o they_o exhort_v all_o good_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o she_o other_o of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o their_o brethren_n then_o of_o insidel_n unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n and_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v man_n who_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o his_o church_n man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o
make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3â—_n and_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a these_o shall_v serve_v the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o but_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o because_o the_o term_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v clear_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n which_o you_o deny_v but_o by_o i_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o which_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_z continues_z steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o syllogism_n you_o first_o show_v your_o dislike_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n which_o show_v the_o path_n to_o heaven_n there_o can_v too_o much_o almost_o be_v say_v second_o you_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o those_o many_o part_n of_o it_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v not_o except_v against_o and_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n you_o affirm_v if_o you_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o application_n of_o it_o will_v demand_v a_o week_n but_o in_o fine_a you_o deny_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o and_o right_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n evident_o evince_v and_o make_v good_a with_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o you_o deny_v then_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v use_v therefore_o the_o same_o liberty_n i_o do_v former_o i_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v the_o several_a part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v right_o say_v the_o everlasting_a mark_n of_o the_o same_o never_o deceive_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o charter_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o all_o together_o will_v abundant_o testify_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v master_n montague_n by_o god_n assistance_n as_o i_o say_v before_o elucidate_o prove_v so_o that_o all_o your_o evasion_n caption_n and_o exception_n with_o all_o your_o denial_n will_v speedy_o appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n for_o the_o enervate_a much_o less_o overthrow_v of_o so_o solid_a and_o ground_v a_o truth_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o my_o minor_a be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o that_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o do_v renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o very_a effigy_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o all_o which_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o that_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o there_o administer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n which_o in_o order_n i_o will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o after_o that_o yet_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o exception_n and_o negation_n and_o confirm_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o my_o whole_a syllogism_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n which_o be_v easy_o evince_v in_o whatsoever_o signification_n the_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v take_v which_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o conceive_v it_o subject_a to_o less_o exception_n among_o intelligible_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o recognition_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o call_v it_o to_o memory_n or_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n or_o sight_n upon_o deliberation_n with_o certainty_n he_o do_v avouch_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o letter_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o view_n and_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v own_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n so_o that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o use_v either_o for_o approve_v allow_v confess_v avouch_v own_v in_o all_o this_o diversity_n of_o expression_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v and_o
as_o in_o he_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o merit_n with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o vers_fw-la â—1_n to_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o vers_n 29._o among_o many_o example_n for_o the_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o few_o follow_v may_v suffice_v as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 37_o where_o the_o messenger_n bring_v joseph_n coat_n to_o jacob_n his_o father_n vers_n 32.33_o see_v now_o say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n or_o no._n thâ—n_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a coat_n and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o before_o but_o here_o he_o avouch_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o certainty_n another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o thomas_n john_n 20._o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o who_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v again_o within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge blessed_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v thomas_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v wound_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wound_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o his_o own_o infidelity_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n and_o in_o express_a word_n avouch_v his_o knowledge_n with_o certainty_n here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o may_v have_v place_n who_o believe_v before_o they_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o woman_n relation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o believe_v much_o more_o after_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v public_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 41._o this_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o and_o know_v yea_o with_o certainty_n and_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n be_v proclaim_v bless_v and_o need_n fear_v no_o man_n curse_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o christ_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o publish_v and_o preach_v salvation_n only_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o might_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a which_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o john_n 17._o for_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o iniquity_n that_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diligent_o full_o and_o sincere_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v acknowledge_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v as_o all_o man_n can_v witness_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o master_z montague_z shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v without_o wrong_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o you_o deny_v in_o that_o it_o do_v renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o very_a effigy_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o i_o have_v describe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n &_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n but_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o believe_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o alone_a only_o and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a affiance_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a redeemer_n and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a persuasion_n and_o invincible_a assurance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n john_n 6._o for_o 68_o &_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a assurance_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o as_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expression_n in_o set_v down_o abraham_n faith_n who_o say_v he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v here_o be_v very_o glorious_a praise_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o
they_o be_v certain_o assure_v so_o we_o read_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n we_o find_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o undaunted_a and_o unremovable_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v deliver_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o that_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o final_o save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v butâ—â—_n that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n numberless_a testimony_n may_v be_v accumulate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v conceive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mirror_n in_o which_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v here_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v mr._n montague_n will_v i_o hope_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n if_o not_o to_o yourself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o regulate_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o only_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o together_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o v._n 25_o 26._o when_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o they_o both_o inseparable_o together_o and_o make_v daily_a publication_n of_o this_o same_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o believe_v as_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v a_o church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n montague_n but_o this_o mark_n alone_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o ever_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v all_o self-merit_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v requisite_n in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o may_v remember_v mr._n montague_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n you_o begin_v to_o bestir_v yourself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v something_o trouble_v you_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o high_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v about_o you_o lest_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o merit_n you_o dash_v yourself_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n it_o will_v last_v you_o a_o week_n true_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n together_o of_o christ_n merit_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n i_o shall_v willing_o be_v your_o anditor_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o sufficient_a enough_o can_v be_v utter_v or_o express_v to_o magnify_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n again_o for_o their_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o extol_v man_n merit_n or_o to_o preach_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n can_v or_o may_v merit_v heaven_n or_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a you_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o repent_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o your_o so_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o open_v a_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v of_o who_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o not_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o inculcate_n self-deniall_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o urge_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o reject_v all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o honour_v god_n that_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v speedy_o show_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a upon_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v
prove_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n aright_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v they_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n he_o teach_v they_o mat._n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o this_o lesson_n be_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v selfe-deniall_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n this_o selfe-deniall_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o a_o daily_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o a_o follow_v of_o christ_n example_n and_o footstep_n in_o patient_a do_v and_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o this_o master_n montague_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a lesson_n to_o learn_v but_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o in_o self-deniall_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a mean_a and_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n mat._n 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v right_o learn_v this_o lesson_n have_v no_o high_a and_o overtowr_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o merit_n but_o lie_v low_a and_o prostrate_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v themselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v command_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n therefore_o but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v suffice_v we_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v our_o reason_n three_o we_o must_v count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n willing_o &_o cheerful_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v friend_n riches_n honour_n yea_o if_o necessity_n require_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v abandon_v our_o own_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o all_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o selfe-merit_n for_o this_o lesson_n teach_v we_o humility_n and_o just_a cause_n indeed_o have_v all_o man_n serious_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v lowly_a under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n find_v pardon_n and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n i_o say_v we_o must_v learn_v yea_o the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o and_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o till_o their_o soul_n be_v unbody_v find_v themselves_o so_o lade_v with_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v always_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n never_o of_o glory_v never_o of_o vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n never_o of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o without_o selfe-deniall_n and_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o master_n montague_n brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o live_v give_v of_o themselves_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o evidence_v they_o renounce_v all_o selfenesse_a and_o all_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o look_v only_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n before_o their_o regeneration_n genesy_v the_o 6_o vers_n 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o note_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v some_o evil_a thought_n or_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a sometime_o but_o he_o assert_n first_o that_o every_o imagination_n or_o the_o whole_a imagination_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a second_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a continual_o or_o every_o day_n always_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n vers_fw-la 21._o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n begin_v with_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o it_o continue_v and_o accompany_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n before_o regeneration_n and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 14._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o can_v bring_v say_v he_o a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o all_o come_v of_o a_o corrupt_a seed_n david_n witness_v the_o same_o psal_n 51._o vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n without_o selfe-deniall_n and_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o forsake_v their_o unrighteous_a thought_n and_o imagination_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n this_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n to_o a_o more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o abhor_v of_o themselves_o psal_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v the_o corruption_n so_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n exempt_v no_o man_n from_o it_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 53_o psal_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v all_o man_n continue_v till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v anew_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v unto_o
to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o have_v his_o pleasure_n submit_v to_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a so_o that_o inevitable_o and_o most_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n and_o clear_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o you_o mr._n montague_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n confirm_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v wherein_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a with_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n rom._n 10._o v._n 3._o a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o the_o jew_n rely_v upon_o as_o all_o justiciaries_n do_v do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o christ_n &_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v vers_fw-la 4._o for_o moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n here_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o twofold_a righteousness_n appear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v as_o no_o mortal_a man_n ever_o live_v beside_o christ_n only_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v righteous_a or_o just_a or_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o by_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v prove_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n rom._n 1._o gal._n 3._o now_o then_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a observation_n obedience_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v observe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o in_o vers_n 28._o farther_o express_v himself_o say_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o word_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v they_o will_v so_o clear_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o evangelicall_n and_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o any_o rational_a creature_n for_o the_o find_n out_o therefore_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliberate_v on_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v justify_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n three_o what_o be_v those_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o distinct_a action_n of_o god_n in_o it_o first_o the_o freedom_n &_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 13._o v._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 33._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_n over_o a_o man_n to_o undergo_v the_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n be_v imputation_n or_o the_o esteem_v or_o the_o account_v of_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 5._o for_o 22._o that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o just_a but_o account_n esteem_v and_o declare_v he_o as_o just_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o action_n of_o god_n be_v the_o acceptation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o after_o god_n have_v free_v and_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n unto_o he_o this_o receive_n of_o he_o after_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a do_v necessary_o follow_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o render_v for_o as_o adam_n sin_n and_o offence_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o or_o come_v upon_o all_o and_o by_o it_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v so_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o obtain_v justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o this_o definition_n of_o justification_n be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n absolve_v and_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o transgression_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o it_o call_v for_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o which_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v delucidate_v and_o understand_v i_o will_v declare_v first_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o account_v just_a and_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a for_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o last_o of_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o
the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n concern_v himself_o the_o first_o his_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v by_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n or_o any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o those_o work_n that_o follow_v justification_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v it_o or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v so_o all_o virtue_n faith_n only_o except_v for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o gift_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o other_o member_n which_o confer_v nothing_o in_o the_o receive_n testify_v their_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o hope_n or_o charity_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o grace_n likewise_o manifest_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n the_o fountain_n that_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o fountain_n arise_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o this_o mr._n montague_n be_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o firm_o hold_v forth_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o work_n from_o justification_n and_o look_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o which_o its_o believe_v it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n merit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o exclude_v deut._n 9_o which_o be_v but_o the_o type_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n merit_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n typify_v but_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o leave_v you_o mr._n montague_n nor_o any_o romanist_n any_o ground_n of_o cavil_n i_o shall_v by_o your_o patience_n say_v something_o here_o several_o and_o by_o itself_o to_o a_o poor_a objection_n that_o be_v often_o make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o who_o often_o contest_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o particle_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o where_o insert_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v only_o put_v in_o by_o we_o but_o for_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o howsoever_o that_o particle_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n specify_v there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o set_v down_o that_o that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o however_o i_o say_v that_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o resign_v his_o reason_n and_o so_o evident_o declare_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n say_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o faith_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o something_o without_o we_o that_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o mercy_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o this_o mercy_n do_v faith_n alone_o apprehend_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o denote_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o itself_o beside_o paul_n in_o this_o business_n and_o work_n of_o justification_n join_v nothing_o with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v suffice_v for_o if_o it_o have_v nothing_o join_v and_o couple_v with_o it_o in_o justify_v or_o absolve_v of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v add_v or_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o what_o be_v it_o mr._n montague_n i_o pray_v think_v you_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o business_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v say_v work_n now_o then_o if_o work_n be_v remove_v sever_a and_o disjoin_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o hear_v than_o i_o pray_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gala._n cap._n the_o 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o mr._n montague_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o cite_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o often_o by_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o twice_o in_o express_a term_n remove_v from_o justification_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irrisistible_a reason_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n save_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o reason_n of_o merit_n ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mr._n montague_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v can_v yet_o satisfy_v you_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v all_o rational_a man_n and_o it_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o before_o i_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o couclude_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v at_o your_o best_a leisure_n desire_v you_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v if_o righteousness_n without_o work_n be_v impute_v if_o free_o if_o by_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n cavil_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o the_o particle_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a expression_n of_o as_o full_a efficacy_n
make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n have_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n mr._n montague_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o that_o only_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a do_v you_o believe_v mr._n montague_n that_o you_o can_v keep_v or_o ever_o observe_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n but_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n montague_n have_v you_o and_o your_o roman_a kindred_n to_o answer_v for_o your_o loftiness_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o who_o stand_v upon_o your_o justification_n by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o pretend_v yea_o and_o presume_v of_o your_o self-merit_n and_o of_o your_o work_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n and_o a_o very_a rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o prevarication_n and_o rebellion_n be_v yea_o mr._n montague_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v ever_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o leper_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v unclean_a we_o be_v unclean_a and_o have_v continual_a cause_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o selfe-deniall_n if_o they_o mr._n montague_n which_o love_n god_n most_o and_o most_o diligent_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yield_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o they_o have_v need_v yet_o of_o mercy_n how_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n than_o merit_v before_o god_n who_o daily_o and_o hourly_o transgress_v all_o his_o glorious_a commandment_n yet_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o christ_n m._n montague_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o labour_n for_o selfe-deniall_n and_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n and_o meek_a heart_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n disavow_v your_o own_o righteousness_n know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v which_o only_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o think_v not_o with_o the_o romanist_n and_o justiciaries_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o good_a work_n to_o scale_v heaven_n but_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o endeavour_v with_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o by_o this_o way_n m._n montague_n you_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o church_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o church_n believe_v aright_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o this_o note_n alone_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o never_o deceive_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o for_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n succession_n multitude_n visibility_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v but_o mark_n of_o error_n and_o abomination_n which_o will_v seduce_v you_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mislead_v you_o into_o by-path_n where_o you_o will_v never_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o publish_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n renounce_v all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n a_o eminent_a mark_n also_o of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o mixture_n in_o god_n worship_n annihilate_v a_o true_a church_n but_o follow_v my_o former_a custom_n i_o will_v first_o signify_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o then_o show_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o god_n service_n and_o admit_v they_o so_o adulterate_a his_o worship_n as_o he_o himself_o disavow_v it_o and_o affirm_v they_o serve_v in_o vain_a by_o will-worship_n therefore_o and_o humane_a invention_n i_o understand_v whatsoever_o either_o for_o doctrine_n service_n discipline_n ceremony_n man_n out_o of_o vain_a devotion_n dote_v or_o superfluous_a fear_n or_o unbridled_a error_n or_o out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o pretence_n they_o have_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n excogitated_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n either_o of_o image_n or_o representation_n or_o tradition_n against_o his_o reveal_v will_n or_o without_o his_o express_a command_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o place_n holiness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o account_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o submission_n to_o they_o piety_n religion_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o proclaim_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o for_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n manifold_a favour_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o mankind_n the_o second_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n be_v faith_n join_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o which_o fear_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n and_o always_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o right_a and_o exact_a form_n of_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v only_o that_o way_n of_o serve_v he_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o what_o he_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o know_v and_o perform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v either_o open_a idolatry_n or_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v supra_fw-la quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o his_o whole_a word_n declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o very_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o serve_v he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a
death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o actor_n and_o have_v fling_v stone_n at_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v slay_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o jeremy_n 5._o for_o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n assent_v and_o allow_v of_o these_o evil_n make_v themselves_o equal_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o therefore_o by_o solomon_n express_o forbid_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_a calamity_n and_o ruin_n to_o they_o both_o to_o both_o actor_n and_o abettor_n or_o consenter_n and_o all_o this_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n come_v both_o upon_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o government_n against_o this_o command_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o by_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o god_n matter_n lest_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o church_n that_o renounce_v all_o will-worship_n &_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v manifest_v her_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o which_o she_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n resolve_v to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v so_o often_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o example_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o will-worship_n content_v himself_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n for_o ever_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n whatsoever_o man_n devise_v or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o innovate_v in_o god_n worship_n under_o what_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n soever_o it_o be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v of_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n here_o he_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o will-worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o because_o it_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n vers_fw-la 19_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o blame_v the_o colossian_n for_o suffer_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n the_o 1._o v._o 13.14_o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o prohibition_n for_o such_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o byway_n and_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a religion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o rob_v it_o of_o happiness_n and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a precedent_n in_o all_o age_n for_o humane_a invention_n corrupt_v god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 32_o of_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v very_o merry_a and_o high_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la the_o 7._o go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o humane_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v for_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 12._o and_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o it_o and_o change_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o laevi_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o before_o they_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o their_o invention_n and_o by_o this_o their_o will-worship_n they_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o bring_v sudden_a calamity_n and_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o solomon_n have_v foretell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o teach_v all_o people_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v how_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o will-worship_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imitate_v of_o israel_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n corrupt_v all_o their_o way_n and_o adulterate_v their_o religion_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n who_o give_v they_o likewise_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n and_o their_o other_o abomination_n that_o ever_o follow_v the_o profane_v of_o religion_n into_o captivity_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o desolation_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o their_o father_n jacob_n though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a kindred_n between_o they_o and_o less_o affienity_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o observe_v moses_n his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o 4._o and_o they_o have_v great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o many_o article_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a then_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o differ_v but_o little_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tradition_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o
be_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o for_o their_o comfort_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forainer_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a church_n because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o irresistible_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n continue_v in_o swarve_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o rule_n but_o always_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 8._o for_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o chap._n 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o he_o be_v my_o voice_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o these_o word_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o all_o man_n may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n they_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v in_o darkness_n now_o then_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o thing_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o vain_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n nor_o permit_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o found_v upon_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o desire_v salvation_n come_v out_o of_o that_o confuse_a babylon_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n another_o infallible_a and_o never_o deceive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v it_o single_a and_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o diminution_n but_o observe_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o all_o punctual_a manner_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o who_o do_v according_o in_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o ministry_n crafty_o or_o coveteous_o or_o less_o sincere_o than_o they_o ought_v as_o more_o full_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v cast_v from_o we_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o crafrinesse_n neither_o handle_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n seek_v no_o lurking-hole_n to_o cover_v their_o shameless_a deal_n they_o preach_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o declare_v or_o of_o wisdom_n in_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o not_o for_o self-end_n after_o this_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o withal_o care_n sedulity_n and_o watchfulness_n without_o base_a end_n and_o self-respect_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v watchman_n unto_o their_o flock_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o commission_n be_v limit_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o limit_n they_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o god_n command_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v and_o command_v all_o man_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n galat._n 1_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diligent_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o
receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n in_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o element_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o command_n and_o withal_o continual_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o sustain_n and_o support_v of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o again_o on_o our_o own_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o piety_n duty_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o before_o man_n and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o wholesome_a instruction_n what_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o requisit_n be_v necessary_o expect_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o capable_a and_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o edification_n to_o other_o &_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o right_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a all_o which_o thing_n i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conscientious_o perform_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o put_v up_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o a_o assure_a faith_n of_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o ver_fw-la 22._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o john_n 15._o for_o 7._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o for_o 14._o and_o john_n 14._o vers_n 13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o john_n 16._o for_o 23._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o john_n 14._o for_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o make_v their_o address_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n kind_n age_n or_o order_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n that_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o bid_v they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v put_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o nation_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o only_o have_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o abel_n call_v for_o revenge_n but_o christ_n blood_n call_v for_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n and_o that_o continual_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n both_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n and_o have_v not_o resign_v that_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o mediatorship_n to_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n especial_o when_o in_o express_a word_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 34._o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2._o say_v my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o christ_n be_v assign_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o nominate_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o advocate_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n go_v inseparable_o together_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o only_o be_v our_o advocate_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v all_o christian_n in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o from_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o priestly_a office_n have_v they_o ediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o annex_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o take_v from_o the_o other_o without_o detestable_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o all_o such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o express_a word_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o as_o detestable_a but_o show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o man_n impiety_n for_o as_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o mediatorship_n so_o they_o by_o this_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o in_o john_n 10._o for_o 9_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o
reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o god_n himself_o but_o when_o a_o old_a prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n have_v hear_v what_o happen_v there_o and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o for_o that_o end_n follow_v the_o prophet_n at_o last_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v and_o eat_v bread_n who_o reply_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o may_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o nor_o eat_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o who_o the_o old_a prophet_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v and_o by_o this_o lie_n he_o delude_v the_o poor_a prophet_n to_o his_o ruin_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v &_o to_o this_o story_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o entertain_v none_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o former_o teach_v or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n tie_v all_o christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o rule_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n v._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o now_o to_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o consent_v unto_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v say_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o all_o these_o petition_n belong_v and_o this_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o all_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n the_o 2._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o bathe_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god-speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o godspeede_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n they_o that_o teach_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n they_o all_o transgress_v the_o command_n and_o have_v not_o god_n but_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o that_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 4._o rom._n 10._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o ergo._n innumerable_a reason_n mr._n montague_n may_v be_v give_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n without_o both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o much_o more_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o invocation_n go_v together_o and_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o none_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v both_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v save_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordshall_n be_v save_v rom._n 10._o v._n 13._o joel_n 2._o v._o 32._o now_o if_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o need_v we_o take_v then_o any_o other_o course_n as_o to_o go_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o sinful_a but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n so_o abominable_a it_o ought_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v detest_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o that_o make_v saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o partial_a momentany_a and_o temporary_a mediator_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o never_o die_a and_o everlasting_a mediatorship_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o impious_a against_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proclaim_v christ_n mediatorship_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o intercession_n as_o redemption_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n of_o both_o who_o be_v the_o appoint_a advocate_n and_o highpriest_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_n there_o and_o to_o which_o office_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o heb._n 5._o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o express_a term_n deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.24_o 25._o &_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2._o now_o than_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o administer_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_o call_v upon_o according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v but_o error_n superstition_n and_o open_a idolatry_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adulterate_v by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n spittle_n oil_n and_o salt_n make_v it_o rather_o a_o plaster_n than_o a_o baptism_n and_o mangle_v the_o lord_n supper_n most_o sacrilegious_o first_o taking_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o then_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latriae_fw-la which_o in_o their_o dialect_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v to_o all_o this_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n
and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v then_o satisfy_v you_o and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o declare_v preach_v and_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a part_n and_o declare_v likewise_o and_o preach_v plain_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n again_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o build_v they_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la here_o mr._n montague_n you_o deny_v my_o minor_a then_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o sir_n francis_z wort_o sir_n john_n gothericke_n sir_n wil._n morton_n sir_n edw._n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o know_v not_o demand_v of_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v my_o minor_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v and_o specify_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o speculative_a or_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v silent_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o theory_n or_o practice_n and_o you_o be_v not_o then_o able_a as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n to_o show_v any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o her_o duty_n or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n either_o for_o speculation_n or_o practice_n notwithstanding_o master_n montague_n you_o yet_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o put_v i_o upon_o my_o proof_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o v._o 21._o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o how_o to_o obey_v aright_o that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la you_o again_o deny_v my_o minor_a whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n as_o before_o desire_v you_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v defective_a or_o fail_v in_o declare_v the_o full_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o however_o mr._n montague_n you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o particular_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a yet_o you_o continue_v in_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o urge_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o very_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n jehosaphat_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 20._o v._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v esay_n 28.16_o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 33._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v esay_n 1._o v._o 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o proof_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o then_o desire_n i_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o instruct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v leave_v undo_v by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o here_o and_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o that_o church_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a i_o cite_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n many_o place_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o eccles_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o where_o solomon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o minor_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n but_o when_o you_o be_v by_o argument_n thus_o urge_v you_o at_o last_o after_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n to_o wit_n to_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o tradition_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o write_a word_n whereupon_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n tradition_n cite_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o
and_o all_o rabid_v cruelty_n and_o unheard_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o in_o that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v yea_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v only_o his_o name_n but_o adulterate_v all_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n mr._n montague_n that_o neither_o you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v think_v i_o do_v too_o high_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n or_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o charge_v she_o with_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o adulterate_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a here_o to_o parallel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o one_o view_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n believe_v best_a concern_v christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n kingly_a office_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v mat._n 28._o but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v king_n over_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal_n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o the_o king_n eternal_a jsa_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 10._o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n who_o infuse_v life_n into_o it_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n happiness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n no_o terrene_a and_o fade_a monarchy_n john_n 18._o vers_n 38._o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o be_v uphold_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n virtue_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o frothy_a and_o windy_a ambition_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o vicar_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o over_o his_o church_n who_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o peter_n be_v this_o monarch_n and_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o assertion_n and_o blasphemous_a title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v only_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n command_n will_n word_n and_o law_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n determination_n authority_n and_o tradition_n either_o of_o counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o law_n and_o bless_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o infallible_a ensign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o never_o deceive_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o same_o withal_o she_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o she_o may_v be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n splendour_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o lie_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o public_a view_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o it_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n but_o in_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o appearance_n and_o magnificence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o pomp_n state_n and_o outward_a worldly_a dignity_n and_o riches_n miracle_n multitude_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n now_o mr._n montague_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o kingdom_n that_o both_o our_o tenant_n and_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o together_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v which_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o our_o church_n do_v most_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n their_o king_n and_o magnify_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o make_v he_o a_o terrene_a monarch_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a alone_o and_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o join_v a_o vicar_n with_o he_o and_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n between_o he_o and_o his_o vicar-general_a the_o pope_n who_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a and_o un-erring_a spirit_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o lu_v and_o take_v they_o from_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o humour_v he_o all_o which_o be_v title_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o unsufferable_a indignity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o vain_a and_o impious_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v multitude_n
succession_n miracle_n pomp_n state_n and_o magnificence_n antiquity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a form_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o impious_a to_o think_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o you_o well_o know_v master_n montague_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o and_o all_o man_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o most_o honour_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o more_o but_o in_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n true_o honour_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o venerate_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n as_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a honour_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o dignity_n as_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n endeavour_v that_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n may_v suffer_v no_o diminution_n nor_o may_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v impeach_v or_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o govern_v and_o moderate_v of_o his_o church_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a privilege_n and_o right_n and_o so_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o royalty_n and_o so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n of_o govern_v upon_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a title_n as_o that_o of_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o she_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o any_o christian_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o derogation_n from_o their_o king_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n ascribe_v and_o give_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o title_n of_o dignity_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n unto_o a_o mortal_a pope_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n immortal_a enemy_n and_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o kingdom_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n yea_o they_o do_v ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o their_o pope_n a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o christ_n assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o pope_n may_v both_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o break_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o decree_n against_o it_o as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o mr._n montague_n which_o christ_n never_o do_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v more_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n forbid_v if_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n and_o neglect_v christ_n command_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o where_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o listen_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trample_v christ_n command_n under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n but_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o neither_o you_o mr._n montague_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v say_v i_o false_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v i_o pray_v these_o few_o follow_a particular_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o christ_n in_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 25._o condemn_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o princely_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o affect_v sovereignty_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o contrary_n unto_o this_o command_n or_o rather_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a worldly_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o sort_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o advance_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n most_o like_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n most_o unlike_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o john_n 5._o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n but_o prohibit_v the_o search_a and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o punish_v the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o faction_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o listen_v more_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o unto_o christ_n himself_o christ_n luke_n 11._o instruct_v all_o christian_n how_o to_o pray_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a command_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o send_v they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n there_o of_o they_o to_o demand_v health_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o need_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n they_o listen_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o sleight_n christ_n direction_n and_o command_n christ_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 26._o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o in_o their_o pix_n and_o where_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o such_o worship_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n with_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o paul_n as_o receive_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n that_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v shall_v take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o notwithstanding_o this_o double_a command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o practice_n the_o contrary_a and_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o let_v they_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o taste_n of_o it_o a_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n and_o intolerable_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n innumerable_a
more_o instance_n mr._n montague_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v and_o where_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o disobeye_n christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v now_o easy_o appear_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o master_n montague_n ingenuous_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o that_o church_n that_o do_v all_o that_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n command_v she_o and_o decline_v all_o he_o forbid_v she_o and_o give_v her_o king_n all_o that_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n christ_n more_o than_o that_o church_n that_o regard_v neither_o his_o command_n nor_o prohibition_n but_o neglect_v they_o both_o and_o trample_v all_o his_o law_n under_o her_o contaminate_a foot_n i_o be_o most_o confident_a mr._n montague_n that_o upon_o your_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o preeminency_n that_o she_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o christ_n her_o king_n and_o more_o honour_n his_o kingly_a office_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n they_o neither_o regard_v either_o what_o he_o command_v or_o what_o he_o forbid_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o each_o church_n concern_v that_o and_o which_o of_o they_o believe_v most_o orthodox_o and_o honour_v christ_n priestly_a office_n most_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o trial_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v and_o seal_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v complete_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n alone_o do_v now_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o who_o name_n all_o the_o faithful_a with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n have_v continual_o access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v she_o believe_v likewise_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o mere_a rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n she_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a priest_n on_o earth_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n daily_o to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o affirm_v she_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v as_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v by_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o reiteration_n of_o it_o be_v both_o derogatory_n to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n she_o believe_v further_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o only_a purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impurity_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v either_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v only_a power_n delegative_a ministerial_a and_o conditional_a to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o ambassador_n and_o not_o as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o assign_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o prime_a place_n of_o that_o employment_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n and_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n to_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o allow_v christ_n a_o momentany_a or_o temporary_a and_o partial_a mediation_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o everlasting_a and_o never_o die_a intercession_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contumely_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o eternal_a priest_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n it_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o honour_n from_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v other_o priest_n also_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n himself_o daily_o as_o they_o say_v to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blasphemous_o to_o insimulate_v and_o accuse_v christ_n sacrifice_n of_o imperfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n we_o be_v only_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o &_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o punishment_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o merit_v and_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n she_o far_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o place_n without_o a_o especial_a indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o innumerable_a prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o by_o torment_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o wage_n
set_v down_o all_o the_o thing_n distinct_o plain_o and_o orderly_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o tradition_n because_o say_v the_o evangelist_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o write_v accidental_o and_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o peculiar_a motion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o command_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v add_v and_o detract_v as_o have_v seem_v best_a unto_o he_o unto_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o occurrence_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o sight_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o variety_n these_o thing_n many_o time_n be_v relate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o till_o the_o eye-witness_n or_o stander_n by_o give_v the_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o world_n which_o man_n ordinary_o use_v to_o believe_v especial_o if_o these_o man_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o pen_n they_o so_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n both_o teach_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o patience_z comfort_n hope_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n dictate_v and_o command_v and_o not_o accidental_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blasphemous_o affirm_v for_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o god_n command_v and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o not_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o write_v or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o accidental_o write_v or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n former_o and_o give_v they_o also_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o of_o evil_a worker_n that_o be_v of_o false_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n unless_o he_o do_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o command_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o order_v their_o faith_n and_o manner_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n vers_fw-la 16._o say_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o now_o in_o writing_n send_v unto_o you_o and_o see_v you_o swarve_v not_o from_o it_o and_o from_o our_o example_n for_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o take_v notice_n i_o pray_v of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o weakness_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n and_o how_o frail_a they_o be_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n among_o we_o and_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v we_o constant_o to_o read_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o inspiration_n and_o not_o accidental_o write_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o we_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n s._n peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n vers_fw-la 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o those_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n but_o know_v and_o understand_v people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n nevertheless_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n and_o the_o most_o establish_a in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o still_a direction_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o always_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n who_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n
their_o common_a and_o general_a faith_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o reprove_v they_o for_o matth._n 15._o and_o mark_v 7._o and_o by_o that_o also_o show_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n without_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o witness_v the_o jew_n give_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n a_o whole_a nation_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o christ_n himself_o approve_v of_o their_o evidence_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n and_o add_v his_o own_o witness_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o back_n it_o with_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n you_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o you_o believe_v well_o and_o right_o for_o so_o they_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o also_o my_o reason_n of_o it_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n and_o to_o move_v you_o to_o read_v they_o for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o &_o preach_v i_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o galat._n 3.24_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o all_o the_o law_n set_v i_o forth_o all_o those_o wash_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v i_o for_o their_o end_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o and_o all_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v have_v you_o walk_v in_o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o v._o 9_o who_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o now_o then_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o i_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o v._o 3._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o master_n montague_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o st_n john_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n without_o any_o humane_a tradition_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o iliad_n and_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v all_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o they_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o old_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o absolute_o complete_a and_o have_v in_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o need_v no_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o absolute_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o that_o mr._n montague_n he_o that_o shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v dispute_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o call_v the_o very_a witness_n of_o god_n himself_o into_o question_n who_o can_v lie_v you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o kick_v against_o prick_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o saul_n persecute_v he_o act_v 9_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o place_n in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a deuteronomy_n 4._o verse_n 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o from_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v detract_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v or_o take_v away_o and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o the_o major_a mr._n montague_n no_o man_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v prove_v it_o david_n also_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 77._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v he_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a from_o the_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o convert_v soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o complete_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o convert_v soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o complete_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o whole_a syllogism_n the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_a i_o may_v here_o mr._n montague_n accumulate_v proof_n upon_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o evince_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a in_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comfirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o only_o and_o send_v the_o people_n ever_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o direction_n yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v from_o moses_n in_o deut._n 30._o to_o malachy_n the_o last_o prophet_n who_o in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o send_v all_o israel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v
the_o cross_n will_v not_o this_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o his_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o god_n eternal_o save_o his_o school_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n take_v heed_n master_n montague_n what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a you_o blaspheme_v and_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o indeed_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o desire_v you_o further_a to_o resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o shall_v peremptory_o live_v and_o die_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a priest_n now_o upon_o earth_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v appoint_v daily_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v put_v up_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o constant_o believe_v all_o this_o but_o shall_v also_o confident_o affirm_v that_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o other_o real_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o appoint_v any_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o high_a blasphemy_n as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a high-priest_n and_o sole_a mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o destructive_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o teach_v they_o another_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o fade_a thing_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o col._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 1_o peter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 18._o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 13.12_o &_o 1_o john_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v i_o i_o say_v master_n montague_n if_o any_o christian_a shall_v peremptory_o unto_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o will_v by_o no_o art_n of_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suggest_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n will_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o his_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n deprive_v he_o of_o happiness_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o shall_v he_o by_o this_o his_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o resolution_n do_v any_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o so_o believe_v if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v you_o must_v show_v what_o law_n of_o god_n he_o transgress_v in_o so_o believe_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o what_o law_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o other_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o master_n montague_n you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o thus_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v and_o prove_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o your_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v your_o blasphemous_a priest_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a find_v out_o mediator_n and_o novel_a way_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n true_o master_n montague_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o tenant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v more_o than_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v either_o blasphemous_a impious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v either_o in_o the_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o that_o have_v not_o resign_v their_o reason_n or_o abjure_v all_o understanding_n i_o write_v once_o about_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o one_o siniones_n a_o jesuit_n a_o fellow-prisoner_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n which_o you_o if_o you_o please_v may_v read_v in_o my_o flagello_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a but_o now_o master_n montague_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o your_o diabolical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v be_v indeed_o that_o poison_a wine_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o only_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o which_o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v and_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o meditation_n and_o soliloquy_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v concern_v that_o that_o so_o our_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n be_v true_o weigh_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v which_o of_o their_o belief_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o withal_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o detestable_a impiety_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a high-priest_n and_o only_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o action_n they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o which_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o term_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o real_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o upon_o their_o altar_n and_o offer_v up_o by_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n montague_n you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o or_o idolatrical_o teach_v and_o believe_v or_o be_v more_o fraught_v with_o impiety_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o all_o both_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o more_o pernicious_a
whole_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n vers_n 34._o because_o they_o do_v after_o their_o former_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o void_a of_o salvation_n affirm_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o they_o do_v worship_n that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v manifest_a that_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o will-worship_n adulterate_v a_o true_a church_n and_o overthrow_n religion_n for_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o mixture_n now_o mr._n montague_n if_o one_o shall_v in_o every_o particular_a compare_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o either_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n in_o all_o her_o superstitious_a and_o feign_a invention_n and_o fee_n what_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o it_o and_o how_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v either_o of_o they_o in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o will-worship_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o greatness_n do_v a_o pygme_n and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o repent_v and_o renounce_v all_o her_o will-worship_n and_o her_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v she_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o samaria_n do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o final_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n must_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o plague_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n follow_v christ_n counsel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o punishment_n if_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o sin_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o fly_v all_o idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n prove_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o will-worship_n but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n and_o for_o direction_n to_o all_o christians_n what_o order_n to_o take_v or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n discipline_n service_n or_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o mat._n vers_fw-la 30._o give_v unto_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o direction_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o say_v he_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v all_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v every_o doctrine_n either_o of_o service_n ceremony_n or_o discipline_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thess_n chap._n the_o 5._o v._o the_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o then_o mr._n montague_n if_o we_o examine_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n every_o ordinance_n bear_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o whether_o caesar_n or_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o human_a or_o divine_a authority_n all_o the_o controversy_n than_o will_v speedy_o be_v end_v for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n than_o all_o ready_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o without_o reluctation_n when_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o the_o cor._n chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o brethren_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n v._n 8.9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o the_o apostle_n double_v the_o curse_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o for_o doctrine_n service_n discipline_n or_o ceremony_n than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n in_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n his_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v or_o preach_v man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o entertain_n and_o admit_v of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n a_o business_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o worthy_a of_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_o mr._n montague_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o new_a doctrine_n for_o service_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o god_n word_n find_v any_o warrant_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o crafty_a man_n who_o employ_v their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n of_o understanding_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o these_o outward_a performance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v put_v out_o that_o shine_a and_o burn_a candle_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v better_o vent_v their_o romish_a ware_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o byway_n to_o the_o distraction_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n for_o impose_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o tradition_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v the_o least_o neglect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o apostle_n here_o pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigious_a idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v timely_o renounce_v all_o these_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o all_o those_o that_o worship_n aright_o do_v john_n 4._o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o teach_n disavow_v all_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v concern_v will-worship_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n by_o steadfast_o continue_v i_o understand_v such_o a_o adhere_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v rob_v christ_n and_o god_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abomination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o that_o curse_v also_o he_o pronounce_v against_o bar-jesus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act._n who_o withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o who_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v mr._n montague_n by_o paul_n own_a word_n those_o that_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n proclaim_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o thess_n ch_n 2._o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v diligent_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o there_o declare_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vers_n 23._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o persecute_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o practise_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v not_o nor_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sincere_o and_o pure_o preach_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prompt_v and_o further_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o all_o it_o can_v possible_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o much_o mr._n montague_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o syllogism_n which_o you_o except_v against_o and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o will_v think_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o with_o all_o will_v find_v every_o parcel_n of_o it_o so_o confirm_a and_o corroborate_v as_o it_o will_v give_v he_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o illucidate_n that_o every_o branch_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v true_a but_o because_o mr._n montague_n after_o your_o exception_n you_o deny_v the_o whole_a minor_a in_o a_o bulk_n all_o together_o i_o will_v now_o make_v that_o good_a also_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n have_v be_v something_o obscure_v and_o interrupt_v i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o it_o and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ergo._n here_o you_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n ergo._n here_o also_o you_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n bumane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n &_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o also_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o minor_a you_o also_o peremptore_o deny_v which_o i_o then_o prove_v &_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n make_v good_a and_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o evasion_n in_o order_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o requisite_n specify_v in_o my_o minor_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o requisite_n specify_v in_o my_o minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o admire_v you_o shall_v deny_v such_o apparent_a truth_n as_o you_o then_o do_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a syllogism_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v to_o very_a child_n but_o they_o much_o more_o wonder_v to_o hear_v your_o expression_n in_o this_o your_o last_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o syllogism_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n master_n montague_n and_o no_o way_n to_o wrong_v you_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o very_a confuse_a but_o exceed_o erroneous_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o i_o say_v it_o be_v confuse_v not_o only_o
have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n 4._o for_o 25._o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n tell_v the_o ruler_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n that_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o if_o then_o the_o commandment_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o testimony_n and_o by_o christ_n witness_n how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o the_o present_a the_o place_n cite_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v accidental_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impious_o assert_v but_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v by_o special_a command_n exod._n 17._o v._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o josua_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deut._n 31.19_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o to_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o at_o their_o rise_n up_o deut._n 6._o for_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o reiterated_a again_o deut._n 11._o v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o by_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v procure_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a if_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomy_n they_o be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o write_a law_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o witten_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o command_n pen_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o therefore_o master_n montague_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o vilify_v they_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o imperfection_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o those_o lively_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o mr._n montague_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o v._n 28._o faith_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o despise_v moses_n and_o his_o writing_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o imperfection_n and_o obscurity_n and_o make_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n mr._n montague_n as_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o expression_n i_o be_o the_o more_o large_a in_o this_o business_n because_o you_o speak_v very_o contumelious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o all_o can_v remember_v that_o be_v present_a as_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o now_o to_o go_v on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o have_v a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o take_v thou_o a_o great_a roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n say_v go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o table_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o jerem_n 36._o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n and_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o day_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o habakkuk_n 2._o for_o 6._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o and_o st._n john_n likewise_o have_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a command_n to_o write_v the_o apocalypse_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o write_v the_o thing_n say_v christ_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o this_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v reiterated_a seven_o time_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o know_v say_v saint_n peter_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cor._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a say_v he_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o command_n to_o write_v and_o which_o i_o pen_n by_o his_o special_a inspiration_n and_o as_o he_o have_v move_v i_o but_o will_v still_o persevere_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o think_v that_o i_o write_v out_o of_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o let_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o nor_o bring_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o further_a convince_a of_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o so_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o will_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v now_o say_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o occasional_o and_o accidental_o as_o you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o
shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lively_a oracle_n as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 16._o john_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o confirm_v the_o authenticality_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o if_o they_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o you_o also_o mr._n montague_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n very_a word_n and_o be_v write_v by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psal_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n master_n montague_n confirm_v by_o david_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n what_o blasphemy_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o only_o of_o imperfection_n but_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o psalm_n 119._o v._n 103._o thy_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o way_n and_o in_o the_o 130_o verse_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o giveth_z light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o master_n montague_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o this_o lamp_n but_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o in_o proverb_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n infinite_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v cite_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o take_v notice_n mr._n montague_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v forth_o never_o so_o glorious_o and_o in_o all_o its_o great_a brightness_n yet_o the_o blind_a see_v never_o the_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o a_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o daystar_n what_o wickedness_n then_o be_v it_o mr._n montague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o all_o confusion_n i_o will_v now_o mr._n montague_n brief_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o study_v they_o diligent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insufferable_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o like_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n luke_n 11._o v._o 52._o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n precept_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 3._o matth._n 17._o this_o master_n montague_n i_o will_v first_o do_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v proclaim_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v all_o the_o people_n careful_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v it_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n the_o word_n be_v these_o deut._n 6._o for_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_z these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o reiterate_v the_o same_o command_n vers_n 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a learning_n and_o study_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o all_o for_o